see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
law_n yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o be_v command_v in_o another_o manner_n &_o for_o another_o end_n then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o testimony_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v these_o difference_n unconfound_v for_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v as_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o revelation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v how_o diverse_o it_o have_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o several_a time_n and_o ageâ—_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v not_o they_o under_o one_o covenant_n and_o we_o under_o another_o and_o this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v second_o they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n scil_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v because_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o teach_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a only_o feed_v with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o fat_v like_o swine_n with_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o without_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o levit_n 26.12_o 26.12_o levit._fw-la 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n matth._n 22.32_o 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a deut._n 38.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v have_v only_o temporal_a promise_n they_o may_v have_v be_v call_v a_o miserable_a people_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o happy_a people_n isai_n 33.22_o 33.22_o isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o they_o do_v therefore_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n and_o christ_n speak_v of_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o old_a patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1.8.1_o mat._n 1.8.1_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a and_o diabolical_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v feed_v only_o with_o temporal_a promise_n in_o heb._n 11.10_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n in_o canaan_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reason_n what_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o to_o have_v only_o a_o temporal_a here_o upon_o earth_n again_o the_o saint_n profess_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o david_n psal_n 39.12_o 39.12_o psal_n 39.12_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n then_o that_o of_o canaan_n again_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v psal_n 51.12_o 51.12_o psal_n 51.12_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o say_v david_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o 1.14_o ephes_n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o same_o inheritance_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o have_v even_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v hence_o be_v that_o rom._n 1.2_o 1.2_o rom_n 1.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n and_o rom._n 3.21_o 3.21_o rom_n 3.21_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n who_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n hence_o also_o say_v christ_n joh._n 8.56_o 8.56_o joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n therefore_o he_o have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 13.8_o see_v camero_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 127_o 128._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.8_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.8_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o for_o the_o time_n past_a before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o day_n while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o office_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o in_o the_o song_n of_o mary_n and_o zachary_n luk._n 1.54.72_o 1.54.72_o luk._n 1.54.72_o the_o reveal_n and_o fulfil_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n what_o be_v now_o fulfil_v be_v then_o promise_v hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n act._n 15.10_o 11._o 11_o act._n 15.10_o 11_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o heb._n 4.2_o 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v hence_o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v that_o swinish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n use_v 1_o who_o make_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n to_o have_v live_v only_o under_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n promise_v to_o they_o temporal_a thing_n feed_v their_o belly_n and_o fat_v they_o up_o with_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o 8.11_o mat._n 8.11_o hence_o the_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o immortality_n be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 16._o luke_n 16._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v thither_o as_o the_o child_n run_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n when_o any_o thing_n trouble_v it_o therefore_o if_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n it_o be_v then_o plain_a that_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v enter_v into_o their_o rest_n as_o we_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o rest_n use_v 2_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o life_n which_o be_v of_o old_a give_v unto_o the_o saint_n let_v we_o stand_v to_o that_o and_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v altogether_o look_v after_o new_a light_n and_o new_a truth_n and_o the_o old_a truth_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o while_o we_o gape_v after_o new_a
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
gal._n 3.16_o concern_v the_o one_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v which_o seed_n be_v christ_n show_v who_o be_v that_o one_o seed_n there_o call_v christ_n 3._o what_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v whether_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o grace_n 4._o whether_o justification_n may_v be_v evidence_v by_o sanctification_n &_o whether_o that_o way_n of_o evidence_v be_v a_o go_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o whether_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v true_o sanctify_v 5._o whether_o the_o commandment_n command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n or_o no._n 6._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n &_o not_o antecedent_n 7._o whether_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v promise_n of_o free_a grace_n or_o no_o and_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v absolute_a these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o passage_n be_v herein_o touch_v as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o matter_n handle_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o some_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v now_o stir_v in_o old_a england_n which_o late_o trouble_v new_a my_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o this_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n the_o lord_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n now_o in_o these_o time_n if_o not_o to_o recall_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o error_n yet_o to_o settle_v some_o that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o the_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v touch_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o my_o chief_a aim_n have_v be_v to_o lead_v on_o the_o weak_a christian_n to_o a_o practical_a use_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v here_o deliver_v in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v spend_v if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thou_o find_v thyself_o help_v by_o this_o my_o labour_n either_o in_o thy_o knowledge_n or_o practice_n return_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o help_v i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v so_o finish_v that_o little_a remnant_n of_o my_o course_n which_o be_v yet_o before_o i_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o that_o be_v more_o judicious_a shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o see_v what_o be_v herein_o perform_v and_o shall_v think_v themselves_o burden_v with_o interruption_n by_o reason_n of_o application_n by_o use_n of_o each_o point_n deliver_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o in_o the_o preach_n so_o in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v then_o &_o be_v now_o intend_v rather_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o both_o then_o for_o such_o as_o need_v not_o i_o write_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o judicious_a but_o to_o help_v the_o weak_a who_o stand_v in_o need_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o see_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o any_o use_n for_o practice_v of_o life_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v whereas_o it_o may_v be_v marvail_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o propound_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v viz._n first_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereas_o i_o say_v both_o these_o be_v propound_v and_o yet_o i_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o so_o do_v be_v partly_o because_o i_o see_v the_o treatise_n to_o exceed_v in_o bulk_n what_o i_o expect_v in_o the_o beginning_n partly_o because_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o former_a alone_o do_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o this_o be_v my_o first_o adventure_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o which_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v add_v the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o strength_n otherwise_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o which_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commend_v this_o my_o endeavour_n with_o thou_o courteous_a reader_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o belove_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n in_o who_o i_o rest_v thou_o in_o any_o service_n of_o love_n for_o christ_n sake_n peter_n bulkeley_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n the_o bless_a god_n have_v evermore_o delight_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v himself_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o also_o since_o his_o fall_n without_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o covenant_n noah_n abraham_n and_o david_n jew_n gentile_n may_v have_v have_v the_o blessing_n intend_v without_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o lord_n heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n especial_o to_o his_o own_o that_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v so_o long_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o secrecy_n viz._n from_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o good_a thing_n intend_v but_o it_o must_v aforehand_o overflow_v and_o break_v out_o into_o the_o many_o stream_n of_o a_o bless_a covenant_n the_o lord_n can_v never_o get_v near_o enough_o to_o his_o people_n and_o think_v he_o can_v never_o get_v they_o near_o enough_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o unite_v and_o bind_v and_o fasten_v they_o close_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o break_v our_o covenant_n and_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v we_o he_o take_v a_o fast_a bond_n and_o make_v a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n according_a to_o grace_n not_o according_a to_o work_n and_o that_o shall_v hold_v his_o people_n firm_a unto_o himself_o and_o hold_v himself_o close_o and_o fast_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n grace_n herein_o that_o when_o sinful_a man_n deserve_v never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o good_a word_n from_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o whole_a heart_n and_o purpose_n to_o he_o in_o a_o covenant_n that_o when_o he_o deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o a_o vagabond_n or_o as_o dry_a leaf_n fall_v from_o our_o god_n that_o yet_o the_o almighty_a god_n can_v be_v content_a with_o it_o but_o must_v make_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o himself_o more_o sure_a and_o near_o then_o ever_o before_o and_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n then_o christian_n reader_n worth_a thy_o look_v into_o and_o search_v after_o sure_o never_o be_v there_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n to_o more_o serious_a search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o in_o these_o day_n for_o be_v there_o not_o some_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o entail_n to_o child_n of_o those_o in_o covenant_n and_o so_o lessen_v &_o shorten_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o lord_n free_a covenant_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dispense_v under_o the_o law_n be_v there_o not_o other_o who_o preach_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o another_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n viz_o that_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n purchase_v indeed_o in_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v without_o nay_o before_o faith_n the_o condition_n though_o wrought_v of_o god_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o ever_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o antecedent_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o those_o end_n in_o the_o constant_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 2.38_o &_o 10.43_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n covenant_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 25.14_o when_o by_o clip_v of_o it_o and_o distinguish_v about_o it_o the_o beautiful_a countenance_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v by_o those_o angel_n of_o new_a light_n which_o once_o it_o have_v
to_o their_o conversion_n pass_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o way_n which_o be_v almost_o without_o number_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n as_o namely_o that_o in_o matthew_n mat._n 23.38_o 39_o your_o habitation_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n contain_v first_o their_o rejection_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o accompany_v with_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o habitation_n ver_fw-la 38._o second_o their_o conversion_n and_o call_v again_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o child_n to_o cry_v bless_v unto_o he_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o themselves_o shall_v bless_v he_o and_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a etc._n etc._n though_o some_o do_v here_o take_v the_o word_n till_o for_o never_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v never_o see_v i_o any_o more_o &_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 11.25_o with_o this_o place_n in_o mat._n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v where_o the_o word_n till_o note_v out_o a_o definite_a &_o determinate_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o can_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n because_o in_o ver_fw-la 38._o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n go_v before_o their_o see_v of_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v for_o 39_o but_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o house_n there_o threaten_v do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o follow_v that_o conversion_n in_o act_n 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o come_v which_o must_v follow_v the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 3.3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o though_o the_o people_n out_o of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n do_v cover_v their_o heart_n then_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o a_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o cover_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o rom._n 11._o the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o total_a nor_o final_a where_o first_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o rejection_n than_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o call_n again_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o in_o those_o word_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o abundance_n be_v where_o abundance_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o their_o abundant_a access_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v such_o a_o call_n of_o they_o but_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n though_o some_o be_v for_o a_o time_n break_v off_o ver_fw-la 16._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o second_o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n god_n call_v be_v without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o all_o this_o conclude_v that_o all_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o be_v save_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o esay_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n this_o some_o learned_a think_v musâ—ulus_n musâ—ulus_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o they_o again_o in_o exod._n 32._o to_o show_v how_o for_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o covenant_n break_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o this_o breach_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v make_v up_o again_o god_n will_v again_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a observation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o apoc._n 19.1_o where_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n praise_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n sure_o because_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n people_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o so_o that_o than_o not_o only_a grecian_n gentile_n but_o hebrew_n jew_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o praise_n god_n with_o we_o though_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o judge_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o they_o yet_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o stumble_a block_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v christian_n general_o to_o hate_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n then_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o shall_v praise_v and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v call_v again_o from_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n reason_n 1_o and_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n q.d._n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thy_o father_n which_o thou_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o this_o covenant_n sake_n thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o hold_v and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v such_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o must_v for_o ever_o increase_v as_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n esa_n 9.7_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a though_o it_o have_v decrease_v age_n after_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o that_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o increase_v it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a tree_n mat._n 13._o and_o be_v like_o that_o little_a stone_n dan._n 2.35_o which_o grow_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o earth_n observe_v how_o it_o have_v increase_v first_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o judea_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o receive_v in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o cast_v off_o but_o yet_o further_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n together_o with_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n apoc._n 11.15_o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o to_o help_v forward_o this_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o use_v 1_o jew_n conversion_n they_o be_v sometime_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o bear_v though_o now_o their_o dignity_n be_v go_v and_o they_o be_v as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n help_v we_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a liberty_n lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v if_o it_o be_v but_o our_o enemy_n beast_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v it_o out_o how_o much_o more_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o people_n
which_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n upon_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n in_o jer._n 13.11_o i_o have_v tie_v they_o to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n and_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o zech._n 11._o the_o first_o staff_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o be_v plain_o express_v vers_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beauty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenanant_n with_o god_n these_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n i_o will_v clear_v one_o doubt_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o object_n it_o be_v grant_v will_n some_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o but_o only_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o answ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v our_o salvation_n i_o willing_o grant_v and_o shall_v open_v and_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v first_o transact_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n joh._n 17.6.10_o as_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o son_n these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o thou_o shall_v bring_v unto_o i_o for_o they_o will_v destroy_v themselves_o but_o thou_o shall_v save_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lose_a estate_n and_o then_o the_o son_n take_v they_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o look_v at_o his_o father_n will_n joh._n 6_o 37.39_o he_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v lose_v of_o they_o which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n first_o on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o here_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o designation_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.27_o as_o mark_v out_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o he_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o also_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o father_n isai_n 42.1_o note_v out_o his_o designation_n to_o this_o work_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o he_o must_v submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v thereby_o to_o effect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o commandment_n what_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 12.49_o he_o have_v a_o commandment_n to_o enlighten_v the_o elect_a with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o commandment_n also_o he_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o and_o to_o be_v tender_a over_o the_o lamb_n carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40.11_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n covenant_n with_o he_o first_o to_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n isai_n 42.1_o isai_n 11.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o second_o he_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o help_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n isai_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o see_v isai_n 45.1_o say_v god_n of_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v that_o be_v i_o have_v strengthen_v he_o to_o conquer_v the_o nation_n so_o god_n promise_v he_o will_v hold_v the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o strong_a opposition_n yet_o he_o will_v strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v isai_n 42.4_o three_o a_o promise_n of_o bless_a success_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a isai_n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v dolores_fw-la parturientis_fw-la as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n though_o she_o suffer_v many_o pain_n yet_o she_o see_v her_o child_n at_o last_o so_o shall_v christ_n see_v many_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n so_o isai_n 55.5_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o shall_v run_v unto_o he_o four_o a_o promise_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o isaiah_n 40.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o isai_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v in_o micah_n 4.3_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o many_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rule_n order_n command_n and_o direct_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n among_o his_o people_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v now_o accomplish_v all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o five_o a_o promise_n of_o glory_n to_o follow_v and_o that_o first_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n himself_o isai_n 55.5_o a_o nation_n shall_v run_v to_o thou_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n promise_v to_o he_o glory_n and_o such_o glory_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n run_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o glory_n unto_o they_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o christ_n bring_v out_o that_o secret_a out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v he_o my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n christ_n know_v the_o father_n will_n by_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o glory_n promise_v to_o they_o christ_n do_v bring_v forth_o to_o light_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n on_o the_o father_n part_n now_o see_v it_o on_o christ_n part_n where_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n upon_o himself_o but_o first_o the_o father_n call_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o then_o the_o son_n accept_v it_o and_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v hebr._fw-la 5.4_o 5._o psal_n 40.7_o 8_o hebr._n 10.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n on_o christ_n part_n to_o depend_v and_o trust_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o help_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o father_n thus_o heb._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o christ_n promise_v confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o father_n i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o isaiah_n bring_v he_o in_o as_o look_v for_o help_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o though_o i_o have_v many_o against_o i_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o isai_n 50.7.9_o he_o promise_v to_o wait_v upon_o his_o father_n for_o support_v and_o strength_n whereto_o agree_v also_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 49.5_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n 3._o a_o promise_n of_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n will_n in_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o that_o be_v give_v
to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n esa_n 50.5_o 6._o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o and_o according_a to_o all_o this_o which_o christ_n thus_o covenant_v with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o joh._n 17.4.6_o joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 4._o according_a to_o all_o this_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n christ_n expect_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o member_n to_o himself_o joh._n 17.5_o and_o to_o his_o member_n joh._n 17.24_o he_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o from_o the_o father_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o grant_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o than_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o some_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o that_o when_o they_o will_v be_v teacher_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o consider_v those_o express_a testimony_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n covenant_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o must_v needs_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n deut._n 4.23_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 55.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o the_o lord_n call_v every_o one_o that_o thirst_v after_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n but_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o make_v up_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o see_v also_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o say_v god_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o consider_v more_o particular_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v express_a god_n covenant_n with_o sundry_a particular_a saint_n as_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o and_o 17.2.4.7_o and_o the_o same_o renew_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 26._o 3._o and_o confirm_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 35.12_o all_o mention_v together_o levit._n 26.42_o psal_n 83.3_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o say_v these_o person_n be_v christ_n 3._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o we_o not_o in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v such_o scripture_n as_o do_v not_o only_o express_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o we_o but_o a_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n make_v with_o god_n as_o psal_n 50.5_o call_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n the_o saint_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.12_o as_o god_n for_o his_o part_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o so_o do_v we_o also_o with_o he_o 4._o consider_v those_o place_n frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o keep_v covenant_n as_o psal_n 25.10_o psal_n 44.17_o &_o 103.17_o 18._o sometime_o to_o transgress_v and_o break_v covenant_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o not_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o covenant_n levit._n 26.15_o from_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o those_o that_o either_o keep_v or_o break_v covenant_n those_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v or_o keep_v covenant_n ergo._n 5._o consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n concern_v we_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o &_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n also_o make_v in_o time_n deut._n 29.12_o note_a in_o these_o word_n this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n than_o it_o couâ—d_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o day_n because_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 6._o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o else_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o must_v be_v both_o testator_n and_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o testament_n and_o legacy_n be_v bequeath_v which_o be_v absurd_a man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o bequeath_v a_o testament_n to_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v appoint_v the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n there_o he_o be_v a_o party_n not_o the_o testator_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o testator_n therefore_o beside_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o also_o 7._o a_o seven_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o parity_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o make_v betwixt_o the_o same_o party_n and_o person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v break_v he_o come_v and_o make_v with_o he_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n one_o of_o these_o covenant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o party_n covenant_v be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o adam_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n 8._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o rom._n 4.11_o now_o in_o reason_n these_o two_o must_v go_v together_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n in_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o one_o and_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o another_o they_o must_v have_v the_o seal_n that_o have_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o also_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o we_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n be_v in_o we_o no_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o where_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unbelief_n when_o god_n promise_v and_o yet_o then_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o make_v unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o then_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o our_o not_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n 10._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n for_o as_o the_o covenant_n tend_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o bind_v we_o fast_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o obedience_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o looseness_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n then_o can_v a_o man_n be_v charge_v with_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o god_n though_o he_o walk_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n as_o broach_v such_o tenant_n take_v heed_n while_o they_o teach_v such_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n to_o
depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v this_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n we_o shall_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o more_o than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n twice_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n sin_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o now_o again_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o covenant_n who_o he_o have_v make_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o such_o soul_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v it_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v fail_v they_o god_n can_v break_v with_o they_o if_o they_o break_v not_o with_o he_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n when_o the_o saint_n sometime_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o vileness_n the_o low_a and_o undo_v condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o sun_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n do_v even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v they_o almost_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v even_o set_v faith_n itself_o at_o a_o stand_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o thing_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n his_o covenant_n stand_v fast_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.12_o therefore_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o then_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o that_o rich_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n esa_n 49.7_o that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ruler_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o reason_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v yes_o because_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o perform_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o even_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n note_v out_o of_o the_o text._n but_o now_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o will_v launch_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o deep_a have_v sail_v by_o the_o shore_n all_o this_o while_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.23_o 24._o the_o one_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o wrath_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o proclaim_v liberty_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o commandment_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n communicate_v salvation_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n several_o first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n communicate_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n concern_v the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o by_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v both_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o &_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o divers_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v 3._o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o by_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o that_o be_v 5._o by_o note_v out_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o first_o see_v wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o do_v agrâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o god_n the_o manichee_n think_v one_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v explode_v long_o ago_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o make_v covenant_n together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v with_o we_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n covenant_v in_o both_o covenant_n not_o as_o if_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 3._o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a end_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o manifestation_n either_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v believe_v and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o or_o whether_o a_o terrene_a felicity_n and_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o other_o as_o some_o
think_v or_o whether_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o both_o as_o some_o other_o think_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v much_o material_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v and_o be_v promise_v in_o both_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o both_o covenant_n a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o either_o covenant_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n promise_v life_n absolute_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v 6._o both_o covenant_n require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n no_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o either_o covenant_n but_o upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o work_n will_v make_v this_o good_a that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o rom._n 3._o last_o the_o gospel_n stablish_v the_o law_n they_o agree_v herein_o and_o do_v not_o cross_v one_o another_o 7._o both_o covenant_n be_v unchangeable_a never_o to_o be_v reverse_v or_o alter_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n more_o unmovable_a than_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o esa_n 54.10_o &_o jer._n 35.20_o so_o likewise_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n mat._n 5.17_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jâ—t_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v though_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n no_o man_n attain_v life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o this_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o be_v change_v and_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o covenant_n stand_v fast_o but_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v impossible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o unchangablenesse_n and_o stability_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n of_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o law_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v and_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v die_v this_o word_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o nay_o more_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o becâ—me_v impossible_a to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o so_o unchangeable_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v down_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o thâ—m_n which_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o do_v make_v they_o agree_v too_o near_o and_o so_o make_v a_o compound_n of_o both_o covenant_n aâ—_n if_o one_o shall_v mix_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o whereby_o they_o do_v disannul_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n and_o tuâ—â—â—_n it_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n herein_o therefore_o â—ee_o â—usâ—_n labour_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o differ_v 1_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o one_o require_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v the_o one_o work_n the_o other_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o other_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o law_n propound_v be_v do_v these_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o constant_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o here_o a_o twofold_a doubt_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1._o whether_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o whether_o work_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o both_o these_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o how_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n second_o nor_o require_v for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o explain_v this_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a act_n thereof_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o and_o best_a be_v which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n we_o be_v not_o i_o say_v so_o perfect_a but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o depend_v for_o sustentation_n upon_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o chicken_n upon_o the_o hen_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o whole_a creation_n look_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o preservation_n in_o their_o be_v as_o psal_n 104.21.27_o &_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n thus_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o creator_n than_o be_v the_o same_o in_o man_n much_o more_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n require_v this_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n though_o now_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n selfe-sufficient_a depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o none_o else_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o man_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o well-being_n 2._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o whilst_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o expect_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v object_n if_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o be_v it_o not_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o call_v for_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v answ_n because_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o integrity_n sin_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o he_o but_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n from_o god_n make_v after_o his_o image_n but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v dominion_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_n honour_n
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
covenant_n about_o child_n toy_n and_o light_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o when_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o covenant_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o rich_a store-house_n replenish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o dry_v nor_o barren_a but_o like_o the_o fat_a olive_n or_o fruitful_a vine_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n from_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o it_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o salvation_n isai_n 12.3_o 12.3_o isai_n 12.3_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v every_o thirsty_a soul_n zach._n 13.1_o 13.1_o zach._n 13.1_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n full_a of_o good_n as_o deut._n 28.12_o here_o be_v unsearchable_a riches_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o can_v never_o be_v empty_v nor_o come_v to_o a_o end_n our_o finite_a narrow_a understanding_n can_v never_o apprehend_v the_o infinite_a grace_n this_o covenant_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o eggshell_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o consider_v they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o though_o they_o be_v above_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v as_o moses_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v god_n face_n nor_o discern_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o see_v his_o back_n part_n so_o we_o may_v take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v though_o the_o full_a can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o map_n we_o have_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o lordship_n set_v forth_o the_o river_n wood_n meadow_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v see_v dark_o in_o the_o map_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o beauty_n and_o greenness_n to_o see_v the_o silver_n stream_n in_o the_o river_n the_o beautiful_a wood_n the_o large_a meadow_n fat_a pasture_n and_o goodly_a orchard_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o then_o when_o they_o be_v see_v in_o the_o map_n so_o we_o can_v show_v you_o but_o a_o little_a map_n of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n contain_v but_o by_o that_o little_a that_o you_o do_v see_v you_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v enfold_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o every_o promise_n of_o grace_n contain_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o as_o every_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o curse_n they_o be_v now_o enfold_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o time_n of_o unfolding_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n of_o full_a discovery_n be_v when_o the_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o heb._n 1.12_o 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o than_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unfolden_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v full_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v now_o a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o which_o be_v safe_a and_o sure_a but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o but_o by_o promise_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.12_o 2.12_o ephes_n 2.12_o rom._n 9.5_o hence_o also_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o 3.7_o titus_n 3.7_o not_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o in_o hope_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a second_o of_o thing_n temporal_a that_o concern_v this_o outward_a life_n the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n jer._n 31.31.33_o 31.31.33_o jer_n 31.31.33_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n after_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o 28._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o jerem._n 32.38_o 39_o 40._o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n these_o place_n compare_v together_o with_o such_o other_o do_v express_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n first_o here_o be_v that_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n second_o but_o if_o any_o say_v alas_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o i_o so_o sinful_a as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v sin_v &_o provoke_v he_o as_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o god_n say_v that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o will_v forgive_v your_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o three_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n say_v further_o that_o though_o god_n shall_v take_v all_o my_o former_a sin_n away_o and_o pardon_v they_o yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretched_a nature_n in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o new_a sin_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o the_o lord_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o also_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v renew_v our_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n etc._n etc._n four_o but_o because_o some_o may_v yet_o say_v though_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o this_o for_o i_o yet_o such_o be_v my_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o i_o shall_v depart_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v to_o this_o also_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v away_o from_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v put_v such_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o into_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.40_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o 17.7_o gen._n 17.7_o jer._n 31.33_o 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n to_o communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n this_o promise_n have_v influence_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n call_v that_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a commandment_n so_o may_v this_o be_v call_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n be_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o yet_o this_o promise_n contain_v he_o god_n shut_v up_o himself_o in_o it_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n 1._o here_o be_v sufficiency_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o infinite_a worth_n a_o overflow_a blessing_n a_o rich_a possession_n a_o hide_a treasure_n which_o none_o can_v right_o value_v it_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n that_o balak_n make_v to_o balaam_n numb_a 22.17_o 22.17_o numb_a 22.17_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n a_o great_a which_o ahâ—suerus_n make_v to_o esther_n cap._n 5.6_o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o
be_v at_o first_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o deal_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o refresh_v it_o but_o gripe_n and_o pain_n it_o so_o all_o the_o windy_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v but_o rather_o trouble_v we_o till_o we_o recover_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o we_o lose_v our_o felicity_n in_o lose_v god_n so_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o recover_v he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n never_o find_v settle_v test_n till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o bee_n go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n because_o there_o be_v not_o full_a contentment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o so_o the_o soulâ—_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 116.7_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n bless_v by_o enjoy_v of_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v help_v but_o against_o some_o one_o thing_n bread_n against_o hunger_n drink_v against_o thirst_n clothes_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n house_n against_o wind_n and_o weather_n friend_n against_o solitariness_n riches_n against_o poverty_n physic_n against_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a he_o supply_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o he_o be_v habitation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundant_a grace_n to_o pardon_v be_v our_o infirmity_n many_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n grace_n to_o heal_v they_o be_v our_o corruption_n strong_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v overcome_v they_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o be_v our_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o our_o peace_n break_v his_o joy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a again_o his_o sufficiency_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 42.8_o 42.8_o psalm_n 42.8_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 27.1_o 27.1_o psalm_n 27.1_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v also_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v after_o death_n and_o do_v now_o keep_v alive_a by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o when_o god_n form_v the_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n whence_o have_v it_o life_n not_o from_o itself_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o dust_n second_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o thing_n serve_v but_o in_o their_o season_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o serve_v his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v with_o we_o in_o youth_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o flower_n give_v their_o smell_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o go_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v but_o they_o wear_v away_o but_o god_n be_v a_o last_a yea_o and_o a_o everlasting_a good_a he_o be_v god_n and_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zach._n 2.8_o so_o also_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n a_o all-sufficient_a protection_n to_o his_o people_n against_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o open_v his_o good_a treasure_n 28.11.12_o deut._n 28.11.12_o and_o he_o tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n psalm_n 84._o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn_n grass_n and_o herb_n and_o withal_o cherish_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o something_o out_o of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o loss_n whatever_o we_o have_v forgo_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o contentation_n or_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o have_v we_o with_o abraham_n forsake_v our_o native_a country_n and_o our_o kindred_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o four_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o ever_o enterprise_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o though_o we_o have_v mountain_n against_o we_o as_o zach._n 4.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o plain_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o have_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o can_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n 13.21_o heb._n 13.21_o and_o can_v work_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o those_o manifold_a discontent_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n trouble_v we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o we_o be_v discontent_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v nor_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o creature_n and_o place_v our_o rest_n there_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n we_o may_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n alone_o god_n will_v go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o prison_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o
be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o our_o discontent_n therefore_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o change_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o because_o we_o want_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o our_o all-sufficient_a good_a what_o be_v the_o cure_n then_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o consider_v our_o covenant_n think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o we_o even_o our_o god_n our_o all-sufficient_a good_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o do_v exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n and_o live_v by_o it_o we_o may_v command_v these_o storm_n of_o discontent_n which_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o be_v still_o we_o may_v then_o say_v as_o psal_n 42.11_o 42.11_o psal_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o within_o i_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o thou_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a a_o god_n to_o enjoy_v here_o then_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a contentation_n labour_v to_o enjoy_v god_n live_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o all-sufficient_a good_a use_v 2_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v in_o some_o part_n discern_v whether_o we_o do_v indeed_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v partake_v in_o many_o will_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o do_v i_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o blessing_n i_o have_v here_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v he_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o fullness_n he_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o full_a blessing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o it_o it_o be_v contentful_a do_v we_o then_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o do_v they_o bring_v a_o kind_n of_o satiety_n and_o fullness_n with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o portion_n this_o be_v because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v the_o blessing_n with_o his_o fullness_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o fill_v we_o and_o make_v we_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o we_o have_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o prove_v a_o empty_a and_o windy_a vanity_n to_o we_o so_o much_o satiety_n so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o every_o blessing_n for_o direction_n where_o to_o pitch_v our_o affection_n and_o settle_v the_o desire_n use_v 3_o of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o will_v find_v contentment_n in_o any_o blessing_n set_a our_o heart_n there_o where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v that_o which_o will_v fill_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o contentment_n be_v that_o which_o all_o seek_v for_o but_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o fasten_v therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o on_o he_o alone_o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o riches_n psal_n 62.10_o 62.10_o psal_n 62.10_o lâ—y_v not_o out_o your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n 2._o isai_n 55.1_o 2._o and_o your_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o nothing_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o use_v 4_o you_v i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 33.29_o 33.29_o deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 33.12_o 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n take_v notice_n therefore_o of_o your_o blessedness_n this_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a in_o it_o let_v other_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o wealth_n dignity_n in_o title_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a blessedness_n but_o let_v we_o say_v as_o psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v therefore_o in_o your_o portion_n you_o have_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o save_v you_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a to_o minister_v to_o you_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o work_v all_o your_o work_n for_o you_o and_o in_o you_o and_o the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o my_o cup_n run_v over_o but_o we_o see_v many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n object_n that_o live_v as_o poor_a contemptible_a life_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o lie_v under_o as_o many_o trouble_n as_o any_o other_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v in_o a_o word_n thus_o 1._o answ_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o peradventure_o god_n own_o people_n sometime_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o also_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o must_v walk_v and_o they_o start_v out_o of_o the_o way_n miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n but_o by_o their_o inward_a state_n and_o condition_n many_o a_o man_n live_v poor_o for_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o find_v more_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n in_o that_o estate_n than_o many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v barn_n full_a and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n for_o first_o they_o have_v necessary_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v more_o though_o but_o little_a beforehand_o they_o have_v every_o day_n a_o certain_a provision_n prepare_v for_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n provide_v for_o jeremiah_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 36._o 2_o chron._n 36._o again_o though_o god_n servant_n have_v many_o time_n but_o little_a yet_o they_o have_v as_o much_o comfort_n in_o that_o little_a as_o those_o that_o have_v great_a abundance_n psal_n 37.16_o they_o have_v as_o much_o peace_n quiet_a of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o care_n as_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o find_v as_o good_a a_o savour_n in_o that_o homely_a provision_n they_o feed_v upon_o as_o other_o in_o their_o honeycomb_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o little_a which_o they_o enjoy_v there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n in_o it_o god_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a and_o mean_a in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o in_o substance_n and_o last_o if_o god_n servant_n want_v at_o any_o time_n he_o see_v a_o little_a to_o be_v better_o for_o they_o than_o more_o abundance_n not_o because_o god_n can_v fulfil_v their_o necessity_n or_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n administer_v all_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o as_o god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a god_n unto_o we_o so_o he_o will_v be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o from_o himself_o god_n have_v his_o all-sufficiency_n from_o himself_o therefore_o call_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n and_o communicate_v all_o blessedness_n to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o man_n may_v communicate_v good_a to_o man_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n a_o minister_n to_o his_o people_n one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o vessel_n may_v give_v you_o water_n but_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o have_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o fountain_n only_o give_v it_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n who_o immediate_o communicate_v all_o to_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o he_o promise_v isai_n 44.24_o 44.24_o isai_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o there_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
towards_o both_o act_v 24.16_o it_o be_v but_o false_a sanctification_n which_o neglect_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o when_o we_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o man_n this_o be_v curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o we_o deal_v square_o with_o man_n but_o be_v careless_a gallio_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a profaneness_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o true_a sanctification_n cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o such_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 5.29_o and_o such_o he_o work_v where_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o truth_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o 3._o true_a sanctification_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n may_v step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o it_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o will_n a_o godly_a heart_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n there_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o sinful_a heart_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o it_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o contrà _fw-la the_o sanctify_a heart_n may_v by_o occasion_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v draw_v to_o act_v amiss_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v turn_v from_o thus_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o what_o peace_n find_v he_o peter_n fall_v into_o shameful_a denial_n but_o how_o grieve_v be_v he_o afterward_o thus_o paul_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o how_o be_v he_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a vexation_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v by_o shake_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a point_n and_o from_o the_o pole_n but_o it_o will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o so_o here_o when_o therefore_o the_o heart_n sin_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o labour_v to_o work_v out_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v within_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o dangerous_a this_o argue_v a_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a spirit_n but_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v count_v our_o misery_n make_v we_o lament_v with_o paul_n and_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o clog_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v we_o in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n and_o spring_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o stain_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o blemish_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o most_o studious_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o indeed_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n sanctity_n devote_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o account_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v go_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v for_o god_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o labour_n or_o rest_n we_o do_v they_o for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o get_v riches_n we_o grow_v rich_a for_o god_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n prov._n 3.9_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v for_o god_n rom._n 14.6_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a disposition_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o we_o eat_v for_o ourselves_o as_o zachary_n speak_v chap._n 7.6_o we_o labour_v for_o ourselves_o get_v riches_n for_o ourselves_o not_o care_v how_o our_o profession_n be_v blemish_v and_o god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a conversation_n this_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o love_v its_o own_o and_o mind_n its_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n affect_v society_n with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v inward_o cleave_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a comply_v with_o they_o and_o some_o external_a society_n have_v with_o they_o also_o when_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suitableness_n of_o disposition_n some_o moral_a qualification_n in_o a_o godly_a soul_n which_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o to_o love_v they_o inward_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v from_o a_o suitable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 119._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o aspire_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o it_o love_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o aspire_v high_a nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v god_n which_o he_o love_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o empty_a thing_n without_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n be_v but_o lean_a and_o empty_a thing_n unless_o he_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a the_o marrow_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o all_o when_o god_n meet_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v and_o absent_v himself_o it_o find_v no_o satiety_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a still_o till_o he_o fill_v it_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o do_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v jer._n 50.4_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v that_o all_o they_o go_v for_o no_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o go_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n they_o seek_v for_o even_o god_n himself_o without_o who_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o solitary_a cave_n in_o a_o wilderness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v there_o this_o god_n servant_n find_v in_o frequent_a experience_n sometime_o they_o find_v god_n sweet_o present_a with_o they_o in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o as_o a_o man_n refresh_v with_o new_a wine_n sometime_o they_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o as_o cant._n 5._o and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o fain_o will_v eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hungry_a soul_n but_o they_o want_v their_o appoint_a food_n or_o like_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o be_v saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12._o be_v all_o these_o nothing_o with_o david_n these_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n yet_o say_v david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o thou_o these_o be_v good_a with_o god_n but_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n without_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o yet_o
the_o late_a as_o the_o minor_a as_o thus_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o major_a then_o follow_v but_o you_o shall_v continue_v you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o minor_a whence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o invert_v of_o this_o order_n breed_v the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o set_v the_o conditional_a after_o the_o absolute_a object_n we_o grant_v say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v his_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o particular_a will_n answ_n then_o belike_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v now_o change_v the_o text_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n object_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o caveat_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ_n they_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n more_o watchful_a by_o which_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v help_v to_o stand_v more_o firm_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o make_v more_o careful_a to_o rest_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v preserve_v 2._o they_o serve_v also_o to_o leave_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n without_o excuse_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n object_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n careless_a when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v fall_v nor_o perish_v answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o breed_v a_o holy_a security_n that_o know_v these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v even_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n beset_v i_o round_o about_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o holy_a peace_n and_o bless_a security_n do_v indeed_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o not_o that_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a security_n which_o these_o man_n mean_v look_v into_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v feel_v most_o assurance_n hereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o wrought_v any_o such_o effect_n in_o they_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o but_o do_v this_o his_o assurance_n make_v he_o carnal_o secure_a do_v he_o now_o conclude_v with_o himself_o i_o may_v now_o take_v my_o own_o liberty_n and_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v no_o such_o thought_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o more_o assure_v than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o yet_o who_o ever_o more_o watchful_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n certain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o carnal_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o well_o do_v quest_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o establish_v and_o keep_v his_o saint_n from_o fall_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v answ_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v first_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o inherent_a and_o abide_v within_o we_o second_o a_o external_a assist_a power_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o strengthen_v that_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v say_v within_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o both_o unite_a and_o work_v together_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n faith_n make_v we_o see_v wherein_o our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n faith_n fly_v unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o faith_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n which_o beset_v my_o soul_n on_o every_a side_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o i_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n thus_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v in_o for_o our_o help_n so_o as_o faith_n stand_v still_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 26.3_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v stay_v on_o he_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o ephes_n 6._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v move_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o grace_n be_v herein_o show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v soon_o do_v as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v there_o be_v natural_o the_o same_o revoke_v spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o a_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o depart_v away_o jer._n 5.23_o heb._n 3.12_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o same_o tempter_n to_o draw_v we_o with_o like_a temptation_n from_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o grace_n these_o thing_n corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v back_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o after_o their_o wash_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o it_o be_v grace_n therefore_o whereby_o we_o stand_v else_o we_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o without_o this_o one_o all_o the_o former_a blessing_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o have_v our_o nature_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v as_o nothing_o if_o this_o one_o blessing_n of_o perseverance_n be_v want_v for_o than_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v come_v again_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o benefit_n then_o of_o all_o this_o that_o sometime_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v disannul_v we_o have_v lose_v god_n again_o and_o be_v now_o ensnare_v again_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o blessing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v also_o the_o
the_o lord_n part_n but_o through_o our_o sinful_a break_n with_o he_o israel_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a second_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v the_o way_n here_o set_v before_o we_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o god_n covenant_n the_o promise_v of_o they_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n 1._o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o if_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n yet_o want_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o condition_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o have_v live_v a_o alien_n from_o god_n thou_o have_v with_o the_o prodigal_n forsake_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v away_o from_o god_n live_v vicious_o and_o sinful_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o these_o thy_o necessity_n do_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o than_o bethink_v himself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v he_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v therefore_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o humble_a myself_o unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o arise_v therefore_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o sue_v to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n call_v for_o robe_n to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fat_a calf_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o thy_o bread_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thy_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a though_o he_o suffer_v alien_n to_o want_v yet_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o then_o remember_v this_o withal_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n walk_v as_o become_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o service_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n do_v nothing_o to_o blemish_v his_o name_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n as_o therein_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n study_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v good_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o psal_n 37.3_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n isai_n 1.19_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o strait_n and_o want_n do_v as_o jacob_n do_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lord_n thou_o say_v say_v jacob_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a lord_n say_v thou_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v care_v for_o i_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thy_o child_n table_n yet_o because_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v satiate_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o goodness_n make_v good_a thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o lie_v thy_o life_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o daily_a portion_n provide_v for_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n or_o day_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o omer_n day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o those_o in_o nehem._n 11.23_o &_o 12.47_o they_o have_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n every_o day_n a_o set_a portion_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o daily_a allowance_n daily_a bread_n with_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n ii_o as_o in_o the_o want_n so_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n the_o former_a consideration_n give_v we_o direction_n also_o do_v we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o have_v we_o a_o portion_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o gift_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o say_v not_o it_o be_v our_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o lesser_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o these_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n think_v call_v they_o therefore_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la nor_o yet_o as_o carnal_a christian_n think_v by_o our_o own_o providence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o lesson_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o say_v not_o it_o be_v i_o own_o hand_n which_o have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v want_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o our_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hos_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v she_o her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v though_o other_o interpret_v the_o place_n otherwise_o that_o in_o job_n 31.27_o where_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a substance_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v his_o mouth_n do_v not_o kiss_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o applaud_v himself_o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n some_o other_o will_v have_v say_v this_o hand_n have_v do_v it_o as_o isai_n 10.13_o which_o have_v be_v a_o kiss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n but_o job_n abhor_v this_o so_o shall_v we_o let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o see_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o have_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o bounty_n run_v forth_o towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v back_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o wheat_n and_o for_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o jer._n 31.12_o shall_v god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v labour_v long_o enough_o and_o put_v all_o our_o get_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1_o the_o race_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o strength_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o in_o these_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o grace_n also_o in_o they_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o
heart_n by_o partake_v in_o the_o portion_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a but_o he_o never_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o command_v we_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o good_a steward_n one_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n another_o part_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o part_v also_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v honour_n thyself_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o need_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v let_v go_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o matth._n 21.3_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o willing_o give_v back_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o abraham_n loâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—_n wâ—lt_v thou_o give_v i_o gen._n 15.2_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o â—â—y_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.12_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o servant_n these_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o this_o know_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o same_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 5._o last_o whether_o we_o want_v or_o whether_o we_o abound_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n covenant_n either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v they_o or_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o his_o promise_n will_v hold_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v for_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o may_v think_v as_o they_o psal_n 7â—_n 19_o 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o his_o name_n will_v suffer_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o want_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a departing_n away_o from_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o therefore_o cast_v we_o our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v our_o want_n increase_a upon_o we_o yet_o remember_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a treasure_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o will_v find_v out_o such_o way_n for_o our_o supply_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n before_o we_o ever_o know_v of_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o flow_v forth_o with_o honey_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o milk_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o become_v as_o wool_n to_o provide_v we_o clothing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n a_o faithful_a say_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v all_o in_o general_a he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o what_o benefit_n he_o convey_v by_o his_o covenant_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporary_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o these_o forename_a benefit_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o he_o covenant_v people_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o great_a also_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o hope_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v to_o see_v and_o say_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v utter_v by_o tongue_n nor_o can_v heart_n conceive_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n know_v no_o nor_o god_n people_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o eye_n see_v such_o thing_n many_o man_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n have_v though_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o yet_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o utter_v yet_o his_o heart_n may_v conceive_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o ere_o hear_v of_o they_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v see_v hear_v or_o think_v we_o be_v now_o son_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o hope_n tit._n 3.7_o but_o though_o our_o portion_n be_v by_o hope_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v conceive_a or_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v glory_n no_o more_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n there_o be_v pleasure_n no_o more_o sigh_v or_o sorrow_v there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o glory_n and_o that_o surpass_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o all_o fullness_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o
a_o little_a season_n but_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o enjoy_v life_n here_o be_v glory_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n and_o here_o be_v pleasure_n too_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o death_n mix_v with_o our_o life_n some_o baseness_n with_o our_o glory_n some_o sorrow_n with_o our_o pleasure_n and_o though_o they_o be_v full_a which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o for_o evermore_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o admirable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o call_v it_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1._o there_o be_v glory_n 2._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o excellency_n add_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 5._o and_o last_o all_o this_o eternal_a a_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o large_a expression_n in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v god_n faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n which_o by_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n here_o lead_v we_o on_o day_n by_o day_n to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o salvation_n then_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o part._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o concern_v abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o household_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n full_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abraham_n to_o walk_v so_o and_o so_o before_o he_o and_o than_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o jer._n 11.5_o 6._o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v see_v also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o will_v show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o the_o condition_n be_v 4._o whether_o the_o put_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o absolute_o promise_v life_n unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n i_o will_v save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n though_o you_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a but_o command_v and_o work_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o life_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bring_v we_o first_o through_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o then_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o promise_n which_o seem_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o that_o promise_n in_o esay_n 43.25_o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ezek._n 36.22_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o argue_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o respect_n unto_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o intendment_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o whole_o exclude_v i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o exclude_v they_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o absolute_a promise_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o without_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v in_o every_o such_o promise_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v without_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o mention_v particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a sundry_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o several_a party_n covenant_v together_o upon_o mutual_a condition_n require_v on_o both_o party_n foedus_fw-la say_v rollock_n be_v promissio_fw-la sub_fw-la certa_fw-la conditione_n roll._n the_o vocatione_n efficaci_fw-la a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o promise_n alone_o without_o any_o condition_n but_o a_o covenant_n proper_o bind_v both_o party_n and_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v abraham_n and_o abimeleck_n promise_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o gen._n 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.27_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v sometime_o use_v concern_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v without_o condition_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.9_o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o he_o call_v that_o promise_n his_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o annex_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o do_v require_v mutual_a stipulation_n or_o condition_n on_o both_o party_n this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n without_o a_o condition_n more_o such_o place_n i_o know_v not_o any_o in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n of_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o mercy_n promise_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v tie_v he_o thereunto_o by_o covenant_n upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o before_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o party_n one_o to_o another_o by_o condition_n hereto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o mutua_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la depositi_fw-la obligatio_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la though_o on_o god_n part_n this_o obligation_n be_v prorsus_fw-la gratuita_fw-la whole_o free_a as_o he_o there_o speak_v though_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v free_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a to_o the_o question_n propound_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n in_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v first_n accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v 2._o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n these_o two_o thing_n faith_n do_v and_o so_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o order_n as_o god_n offer_v it_o 1._o god_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n gracious_a long-suffering_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o his_o belove_a now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v only_o to_o accept_v the_o grace_n offer_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o take_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o be_v so_o free_o offer_v faith_n bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n of_o our_o own_o it_o offer_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o mercy_n offer_v it_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o give_v no_o price_n the_o lord_n hold_v out_o and_o offer_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o esay_n 56._o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n offer_v it_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o such_o step_n and_o degree_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v wherein_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o his_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v what_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o here_o than_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o by_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o deep_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n be_v it_o think_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o covenant_v people_n it_o make_v he_o say_v with_o moses_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o it_o say_v with_o david_n no_o people_n o_o lord_n be_v like_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v unto_o thyself_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o time_n be_v when_o we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a and_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o riches_n preferment_n favour_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o these_o be_v become_v vile_a and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n faith_n make_v we_o change_v our_o voice_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a tongue_n and_o to_o say_v not_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o but_z bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal_n 144._o ult_n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o we_o seem_v unto_o ourselves_o as_o undo_v man_n lose_v wretched_a miserable_a the_o poor_a soul_n think_v with_o itself_o no_o sin_n like_o my_o sin_n no_o misery_n like_o my_o misery_n i_o be_o separate_v from_o the_o lord_n a_o alien_n from_o his_o people_n oh_o blessed_a be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o this_o be_v now_o the_o only_a pearl_n of_o price_n the_o rich_a treasure_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v content_a to_o give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o prodigal_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o he_o first_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n i_o die_v for_o hunger_n second_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o poor_a soul_n in_o which_o faith_n begin_v to_o work_v to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n sensible_a be_v they_o of_o their_o own_o woe_n high_o also_o do_v they_o prize_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o it_o 2._o this_o high_a esteem_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n beget_v a_o long_a desire_n of_o it_o good_a be_v believe_v can_v but_o be_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o and_o therefore_o faith_n now_o believe_v the_o benefit_n of_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o can_v but_o work_v desire_n after_o it_o desire_v natural_o spring_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a make_v know_v faith_n be_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o clear_o to_o discern_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o pursue_v and_o desire_v the_o attain_n of_o the_o grace_n reveal_v never_o do_v david_n more_o long_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n than_o such_o a_o soul_n touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o thirst_n after_o the_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42.2_o to_o pant_v after_o he_o psal_n 42.1_o to_o gasp_v after_o he_o psal_n 119._o longing_n for_o communion_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o thus_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o with_o their_o soul_n they_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o peace_n with_o he_o be_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 3._o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a and_o but_o as_o in_o the_o bud_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v yet_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n not_o know_v how_o he_o use_v by_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n and_o peace_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o sense_n of_o sin_n therefore_o though_o its_o desire_n be_v strong_a yet_o hope_v of_o obtain_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o weak_a we_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o utter_o unworthy_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o uncapable_a which_o we_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o privilege_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o covenant_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n here_o therefore_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o thought_n thereby_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o hope_n carry_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n though_o as_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o fain_o will_v the_o poor_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n isai_n 56._o but_o be_v as_o yet_o dismay_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n he_o stand_v like_o the_o poor_a publican_n afar_o off_o as_o one_o afraid_a to_o come_v near_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n as_o yet_o faith_n can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n it_o can_v come_v near_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o only_o it_o can_v with_o jonah_n look_v towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o be_v like_o the_o poor_a weak_a babe_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o cradle_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o speechless_a and_o can_v only_o look_v towards_o the_o mother_n for_o help_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n express_v and_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v say_v thus_o do_v faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a it_o will_v speak_v unto_o god_n but_o can_v only_o it_o have_v its_o eye_n towards_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n now_o say_v within_o itself_o i_o that_o be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o i_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o promise_n without_o covenant_n without_o hope_n none_o of_o god_n people_n not_o under_o mercy_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o peace_n in_o he_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_o now_o become_v one_o of_o god_n people_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n now_o belong_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n rest_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n say_v as_o jacob_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v desire_v gen._n 33.11_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o blessing_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n faith_n work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o close_n with_o this_o also_o the_o convert_v sinner_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o former_a way_n and_o find_v how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v do_v now_o desire_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o he_o now_o say_v no_o more_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o i_o psa_n 12._o he_o do_v no_o long_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_a and_o too_o much_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v like_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o again_o promise_v to_o obey_v in_o loyalty_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n faith_n set_v up_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reign_n thou_o over_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v faith_n work_v in_o we_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a mean_n 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n invitation_n and_o call_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o without_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o but_o link_n these_o two_o both_o together_o if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n his_o peace_n we_o must_v be_v under_o his_o dominion_n look_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n none_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o authority_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o so_o here_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n leave_v we_o still_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o do_v at_o all_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o as_o well_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o to_o save_v we_o to_o say_v live_v as_o you_o will_v sin_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o time_n it_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v now_o become_v his_o people_n we_o must_v henceforth_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o we_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o must_v henceforth_o be_v separate_a from_o our_o uncleanness_n ephes_n 4.17_o esay_n 1._o for_o 6.7_o 8._o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o agreement_n but_o withal_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o invitation_n so_o that_o faith_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n authority_n because_o it_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v have_v he_o a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o govern_v we_o after_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o faith_n open_v the_o understanding_n convince_a we_o by_o argument_n how_o just_a how_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o we_o obey_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o before_o we_o see_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n attend_v upon_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o moderate_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n psal_n 103._o we_o look_v at_o he_o as_o king_n of_o king_n as_o prince_z of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n thus_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n we_o know_v now_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n by_o our_o rebellion_n it_o will_v grind_v we_o to_o powder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n make_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n though_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v into_o we_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o faith_n set_v before_o we_o also_o the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o persuade_v we_o by_o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o faith_n reason_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86.12_o 13._o faith_n make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o gideon_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n come_v say_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8.22_o now_o god_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n apoc._n 4.7_o &_o 5.12.13_o worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thus_o faith_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o have_v power_n over_o we_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v we_o yet_o have_v save_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o faith_n make_v we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n bring_v peace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o look_v at_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o merciful_a king_n
22._o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o promise_n faith_n encourage_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o god_n take_v word_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o entreat_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14._o this_o work_n of_o faith_n bring_v peter_n back_o to_o christ_n after_o his_o shameful_a denial_n of_o he_o it_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n whereas_o judas_n want_v this_o faith_n lie_v down_o in_o desperate_a sorrow_n never_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o nor_o recover_v himself_o any_o more_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n do_v act_n both_o in_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o help_v we_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o faith_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n rather_o than_o work_v three_o it_o be_v the_o act_n not_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n fourthly_a what_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o it_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n and_o inable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o quest_n but_o here_o a_o further_a question_n be_v make_v by_o some_o what_o manner_n of_o condition_n faith_n be_v it_o be_v grant_v will_n some_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o antecedent_n condition_n we_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n before_o faith_n and_o then_o faith_n come_v and_o believe_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o give_v answ_n this_o be_v some_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o what_o it_o tend_v unto_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o look_v at_o any_o habitual_a grace_n in_o himself_o whether_o sanctification_n or_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o avail_n nothing_o according_a to_o they_o to_o a_o man_n justification_n see_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n they_o will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o see_v nothing_o in_o himself_o because_o as_o they_o think_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a the_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a though_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n yet_o say_v they_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v nor_o bring_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n therefore_o never_o look_v at_o this_o or_o that_o in_o yourselves_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o justification_n or_o salvation_n this_o as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o opposition_n whereunto_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v nor_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n before_o faith_n before_o we_o believe_v this_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n only_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n observe_v how_o i_o speak_v of_o actual_a justification_n whereas_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o first_o as_o purpose_v and_o determny_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n or_o second_o as_o impetrate_v and_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n or_o three_o as_o actual_o apply_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v actual_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v god_n purpose_v to_o justify_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o before_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o atonement_n and_o obedience_n which_o christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o be_v also_o before_o our_o faith_n and_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o righteousness_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v actual_o apply_v to_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o believe_v whether_o one_o as_o yet_o not_o believe_v be_v actual_o acquit_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o account_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n sc_n that_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a but_o antecedent_n to_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n reas_n 1._o to_o make_v our_o justification_n go_v before_o faith_n be_v to_o place_v our_o justification_n before_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o invert_v the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o place_v our_o call_n before_o our_o justification_n and_o if_o our_o call_n be_v before_o our_o justification_n then_o be_v our_o faith_n also_o before_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o call_v effectual_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o call_v we_o now_o speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v until_o we_o believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v in_o our_o call_n and_z calling_z be_v before_o justification_n faith_n also_o of_o necessity_n must_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n reas_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 3.22_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o word_n be_v three_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v that_o righteousnsse_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o righteousness_n come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v upon_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v justification_n be_v here_o limit_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v evade_v by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o present_a habit_n of_o faith_n actual_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n some_o be_v call_v sheep_n joh._n 10.16_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o evasion_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o come_v to_o have_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o to_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v those_o word_n that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n than_o not_o before_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v therefore_o not_o before_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n not_o antecedent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o psal_n 50.15_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o double_a condition_n concern_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n one_o antecedent_n call_v upon_o i_o another_o consequent_a and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o two_o stand_v the_o deliverance_n promise_v so_o as_o the_o order_n be_v first_o we_o must_v call_v second_o than_o god_n deliver_v and_o then_o three_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o now_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n only_o consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o other_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n then_o do_v our_o glorify_v of_o god_n which_o follow_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n and_o it_o so_o than_o we_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o glorify_v of_o god_n which_o follow_v our_o deliverance_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o follow_v our_o justification_n reas_n 3._o from_o num._n 21.7_o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o i_o reason_v thus_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o use_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o israelite_n look_v have_v in_o their_o heal_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n but_o they_o be_v not_o first_o heal_v and_o then_o to_o look_v and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o be_v first_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o then_o by_o
command_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o life_n but_o it_o must_v show_v we_o christ_n on_o who_o we_o must_v pitch_v our_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v he_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o adam_n have_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n than_o not_o reveal_v christ_n can_v command_v faith_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n reveal_v christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o its_o bring_v of_o we_o to_o christ_n be_v only_o occasional_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o itself_o as_o make_v we_o to_o see_v that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n it_o curse_v all_o it_o give_v hope_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o law_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o seek_v life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v no_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o a_o child_n know_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o find_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o sharp_a run_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o master_n to_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o father_n wing_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o teach_n or_o bid_v of_o his_o master_n but_o his_o severity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o body_n be_v come_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_a jew_n misunderstand_v those_o ceremony_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o they_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o evangelicall_n end_v and_o therefore_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o truth_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n sc_n the_o law_n of_o work_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v command_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n than_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o law_n to_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o shall_v lie_v under_o no_o more_o guilt_n of_o sin_n than_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o law_n only_o 5._o if_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n our_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o call_n our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n our_o call_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o make_v more_o allure_a more_o draw_v by_o the_o promise_n annex_v but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o term_v of_o call_v import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o i_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_a yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n incline_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o esay_n 55.5_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n say_v the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o nation_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o vers_fw-la 1.3_o come_v to_o the_o water_n you_o that_o thirst_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o these_o commandment_n back_v with_o promise_n do_v draw_v and_o make_v the_o nation_n so_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o run_v after_o he_o so_o jer._n 3.22_o return_v o_o backslide_v iâ—rael_n here_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o what_o follow_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n see_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o commandment_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o brother_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o and_o with_o matthew_n the_o publican_n who_o christ_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matt._n 9_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o present_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.9_o and_o thus_o usual_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n follow_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o commandedement_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v with_o they_o the_o soul_n follow_v christ_n to_o apprehend_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o our_o call_n then_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n to_o believe_v be_v this_o a_o legal_a commandment_n the_o whole_a epistle_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v note_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a 7._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wound_n and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o do_v not_o heal_v nor_o give_v life_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v do_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v how_o many_o die_a soul_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n how_o many_o wound_a conscience_n have_v be_v ease_v and_o heal_v by_o that_o sweet_a invitation_n and_o draw_v commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o &_o c_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o come_n be_v all_o one_o with_o believe_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o come_v be_v a_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o legal_a commandment_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o law_n wound_v but_o heal_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o this_o invitation_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelicall_n in_o mark_n 10.49_o when_o jesus_n have_v call_v bartimeus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o those_o about_o he_o speak_v encouraging_o unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v they_o for_o he_o call_v thou_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o very_a call_n invitation_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v and_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o joh._n 6._o but_o the_o law_n
stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v glory_v before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o humble_v himself_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n and_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n thus_o must_v we_o seek_v to_o honour_v our_o god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o part._n the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v four_o for_o it_o be_v first_o a_o free_a covenant_n second_o a_o sure_a covenant_n three_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n fourh_o a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n free_o make_v with_o we_o and_o free_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n do_v spring_n from_o nothing_o in_o we_o but_o only_o from_o grace_n in_o god_n god_n covenant_n be_v not_o like_a covenant_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v among_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n expect_v some_o benefit_n from_o the_o other_o abimelech_n think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o isaac_n be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v be_v against_o he_o too_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o isaac_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o think_v therefore_o its_o best_a for_o he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o isaac_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 26.28_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o shechemit_v that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n but_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o substance_n be_v we_o gen._n 34.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n he_o look_v for_o no_o benefit_n by_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o only_o to_o communicate_v good_a unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n be_v free_a i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 14.4_o and_o it_o be_v so_o free_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o come_v without_o silver_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o numb_a 25.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o phineas_n as_o a_o gift_n so_o god_n give_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o expression_n use_v in_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o to_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o other_o people_n but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o and_o choose_v your_o father_n as_o note_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o their_o father_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o samuel_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n or_o other_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o people_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n this_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particulas_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v we_o we_o choose_v not_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o he_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o esay_n 65.1_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o may_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o we_o the_o man_n seek_v first_o after_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n but_o there_o be_v beauty_n or_o dowry_n which_o draw_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16_o 6._o he_o see_v we_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a so_o as_o none_o will_v regard_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o up_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o make_v abraham_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.3_o and_o this_o same_o make_v david_n to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o affectionate_a and_o admire_a demand_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v desert_n in_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o lord_n from_o ever_o own_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o first_o our_o former_a vile_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o wherein_o we_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o we_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o we_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o be_v our_o god_n the_o more_o undeserved_a therefore_o and_o more_o free_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o we_o be_v as_o contrary_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o evil_a to_o good_a rom._n 8.7_o we_o be_v a_o crooked_a generation_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o whole_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a before_o he_o 4._o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o backward_a and_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o ever_o seek_v after_o he_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v we_o to_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v rage_a breathe_v out_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o act._n 9_o
and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o mocker_n act._n 2.13_o 37._o here_o be_v no_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o on_o their_o part_n but_o tree_n and_o unexpected_a grace_n from_o god_n 5._o compare_v those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o all_o be_v not_o take_v in_o ephes_n 2.12_o there_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n without_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v also_o make_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v free_a grace_n by_o which_o any_o be_v take_v in_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o themselves_o betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o 23._o no_o reason_n therefore_o in_o we_o why_o one_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o not_o another_o but_o only_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v take_v in_o then_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v free_a grace_n towards_o the_o one_o or_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n towards_o the_o other_o but_o what_o blasphemous_a mouth_n dare_v impute_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o righteous_a god_n he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n matth._n 20.13_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v thou_o both_o sort_n therefore_o be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o and_o no_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o apply_v joh._n 14.22_o matth._n 11.25_o 2._o as_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o so_o sometime_o god_n choose_v the_o worse_a take_v in_o the_o more_o unworthy_a and_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o paul_n a_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o publican_n and_o harlot_n matth._n 21._o marry_o magdalene_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n these_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o righteous_a generation_n as_o they_o be_v repute_v which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o be_v leave_v and_o pass_v by_o in_o ezek._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o another_o strange_a people_n as_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninevite_n they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v thou_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o matth._n 11.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o sometime_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o respect_v none_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o who_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a thing_n base_a and_o despise_a thing_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a and_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o esteem_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o free_a in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o bestow_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o promise_a not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o free_a to_o perform_v or_o not_o to_o perform_v for_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o he_o owe_v the_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n intervening_a and_o come_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o between_o his_o performance_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n as_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 89.34_o otherwise_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o well_o free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o seed_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n micah_n 7.20_o god_n truth_n give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n but_o yet_o its_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v thou_o will_v perform_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o jude_n v._n 21._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n exhort_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o rom_n 6.23_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n because_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o our_o inherit_v life_n as_o of_o god_n promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n there_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o such_o as_o see_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o free_a such_o unworthy_a one_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v free_o communicate_v esay_n 55.1_o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v as_o potiphar_n favour_v joseph_n because_o he_o see_v god_n prosper_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39.3.4_o but_o where_o favour_n be_v whole_o free_a there_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n concern_v their_o gather_n in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o unstability_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v this_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n therefore_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o from_o what_o hand_n to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n even_o from_o mercy_n and_o from_o grace_n not_o from_o justice_n he_o
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o levit._n 10.3_o but_o without_o holiness_n we_o pollute_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36._o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o we_o 7._o the_o season_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o call_n for_o holiness_n these_o be_v day_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n more_o abundant_o then_o in_o former_a time_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o same_o holiness_n this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v rom._n 13.11_o and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v we_o the_o more_o because_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o more_o evident_a be_v the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n which_o be_v in_o we_o moat_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a than_o beam_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o as_o the_o day_n we_o live_v in_o be_v day_n of_o light_n so_o let_v we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n shine_v forth_o as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a generation_n phil._n 2._o 8._o consider_v a_o time_n of_o separation_n must_v come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v divide_v and_o separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o unholy_a as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n matth._n 25._o â—t_a will_v be_v good_a to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a wo_n then_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v seclude_v from_o they_o to_o all_o those_o that_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o be_v among_o dog_n and_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o with_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o then_o woe_n unto_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a at_o that_o day_n and_o for_o ourselves_o here_o the_o people_n of_o new-england_n we_o shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n labour_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o holiness_n above_o other_o people_n we_o have_v that_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o few_o people_n enjoy_v the_o like_a we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v make_v covenant_n but_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v cry_v shame_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n against_o our_o profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o scandallousnes_n of_o our_o life_n we_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o study_v so_o to_o walk_v that_o this_o may_v be_v our_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o which_o we_o live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v of_o we_o only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a a_o holy_a and_o bless_a people_n that_o all_o that_o see_v we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v deut._n 28.10_o esay_n 61.9_o there_o be_v no_o people_n but_o will_v strive_v to_o excel_v in_o some_o thing_n what_o can_v we_o excel_v in_o if_o not_o in_o holiness_n if_o we_o look_v to_o number_v we_o be_v the_o few_o if_o to_o strength_n we_o be_v the_o weak_a if_o to_o wealth_n and_o riches_n we_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v not_o excel_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o equal_a other_o people_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o come_v short_a in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n too_o we_o be_v the_o most_o despicable_a people_n under_o heaven_n our_o worldly_a dignity_n be_v go_v if_o we_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n too_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n whole_o depart_v from_o our_o israel_n and_o we_o be_v become_v vile_a strive_v we_o therefore_o herein_o to_o excel_v and_o suffer_v not_o this_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o be_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v honourable_a before_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o thus_o also_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o table_n a_o absolute_a promise_n refresh_v the_o soul_n 290_o the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o conditional_a 292_o both_o one_o in_o substance_n 291._o act_n of_o faith_n two_o 289_o they_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n 315_o seq_n they_o only_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o why_o so_o ibid._n actual_o none_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n before_o he_o believe_v 322_o nor_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v actual_o his_o 324._o actual_a holiness_n what_o 378._o affection_n sanctify_v sign_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239._o agreement_n in_o both_o covenant_n 50_o 51_o in_o the_o condition_n and_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 292._o all-sufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o his_o people_n 130_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ib._n he_o be_v all-sufficient_a in_o two_o respect_n 132_o how_o he_o be_v so_o 133_o he_o be_v so_o from_o himself_o 136_o 137._o assurance_n work_v a_o holy_a security_n 250._o ark_n the_o want_n thereof_o promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o b_o belief_n none_o actual_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v 322._o bind_v the_o covenant_n be_v so_o 282_o 293_o 294._o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o covenant_n 147_o seq_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conant_n 119_o 120_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n 277_o 278._o blessing_n the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o 342_o pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o how_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v from_o himself_o 138_o 139_o why_o god_n do_v so_o 141_o 142._o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v two_o way_n 229_o of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o signify_v 229._o burden_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o 106_o we_o be_v free_a from_o that_o burden_n ibid._n c_o call_v wrought_v by_o the_o commandment_n 331._o captivity_n apply_v to_o three_o thing_n 2_o 3._o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n in_o captivity_n 3_o christ_n a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 29_o 30._o his_o name_n take_v two_o way_n 36._o dark_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 108_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n 324_o vid._n mediator_n circumcision_n consider_v two_o way_n 59_o clean_o how_o to_o become_v clean_o from_o sin_n 241._o condition_n what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o it_o exclude_v not_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o 336._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 280_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 281_o 282._o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 323._o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o great_a sin_n 10_o 11._o reason_n of_o it_o 12._o commandment_n our_o calling_n wrought_v by_o it_o 331_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o different_a 332._o conversion_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o conversion_n 310_o vid._n jews_n covenant_n between_o god_n &_o christ_n 29_o 30_o between_o man_n and_o god_n prove_v 31_o 32._o the_o danger_n of_o break_v it_o 49_o a_o comfort_n to_o believer_n 48_o 49._o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n by_o it_o to_o we_o 26_o 28._o why_o call_v a_o testament_n 283_o why_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n 368_o why_o so_o few_o embrace_n it_o 376_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 364_o it_o be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o blessing_n 342_o it_o be_v sure_a 360_o why_o so_o ibid._n it_o be_v conditional_a 285_o the_o necessity_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n 43_o 44._o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v to_o get_v into_o covenant_n
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la
stand_v firm_a betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o when_o he_o see_v he_o provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n he_o mediate_v with_o we_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n so_o renew_v our_o covenant_n towards_o he_o and_o help_v we_o to_o take_v new_a hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n will_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o let_v other_o thing_n end_n or_o change_v as_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n be_v we_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v off_o death_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o though_o abraham_n be_v dead_a yet_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n still_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o abraham_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o live_v again_o this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o weak_a one_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a liveless_a lose_v and_o cast_v off_o as_o if_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o yet_o then_o consider_v god_n covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n by_o covenant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o this_o covenant_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o if_o ever_o you_o find_v yourselves_o enfold_v in_o the_o band_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v for_o certain_a the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v you_o he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o will_v return_v and_o love_v you_o again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n what_o he_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o you_o have_v sin_v and_o now_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o your_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o dear_a one_o as_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n deut._n 1.37_o but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v psal_n 103.9_o nor_o will_v he_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o lament_v 3.31_o he_o will_v be_v please_v again_o and_o will_v love_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n see_v psal_n 89.28_o 29._o to_o 38._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o everlasting_a consolation_n in_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n first_o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o for_o ever_o to_o magnify_v that_o riches_n of_o mercy_n which_o have_v take_v we_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n oh_o that_o there_o may_v be_v endless_a praise_n sound_v from_o we_o with_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o publish_v this_o grace_n show_v on_o we_o if_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o have_v be_v the_o less_o mercy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o goodness_n when_o god_n have_v make_v that_o large_a promise_n to_o david_n concern_v his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o two_o sam._n 7.16_o see_v how_o david_n be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n say_v he_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n vers_n 19_o this_o enlargement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o david_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n even_o to_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o this_o enlarge_a david_n heart_n and_o mouth_n towards_o god_n as_o not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o goodness_n true_o such_o be_v the_o mercy_n show_v we_o in_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o if_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o eternity_n we_o shall_v think_v we_o never_o have_v day_n enough_o or_o time_n enough_o to_o magnify_v this_o everlasting_a mercy_n show_v on_o we_o 2._o let_v it_o admonish_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o covenant_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v it_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v covenant-breaker_n rom_n 1.30_o let_v it_o rest_v with_o gentile_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n let_v they_o seek_v to_o partake_v in_o it_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o bring_v a_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o fail_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o continuance_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o more_o esteem_v it_o be_v of_o inheritance_n be_v prefer_v before_o lease_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o temporal_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o by_o his_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a â—_o cor._n 4.1_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a please_v we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o last_o but_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v vanish_v with_o they_o and_o many_o time_n it_o irk_v we_o that_o we_o have_v they_o and_o now_o have_v they_o not_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a if_o we_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v off_o therefore_o from_o the_o die_a and_o perish_v thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o they_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v esay_n 64._o 4._o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n deut._n 19.24_o luke_n 1.72_o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o enter_v covenant_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n first_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o seraphin_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o he_o be_v one_o party_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o this_o covenant_n second_o his_o holy_a saint_n be_v the_o other_o party_n in_o it_o psal_n 50.5_o for_o god_n do_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 8.20_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n into_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50.17_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a people_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n apoc._n 15._o he_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n or_o at_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n first_o the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n be_v holy_a psal_n 105.42_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n he_o have_v speak_v it_o in_o his_o holiness_n psal_n 60.6_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v holiness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o zach._n 3.3.4_o second_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o iâ—_n faith_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v holy_a also_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n holy_a faith_n jude_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n both_o heart_n and_o hand_n not_o dare_v to_o touch_v or_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o command_v holiness_n be_v you_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11.44_o &_o 19.2_o &_o 20.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n calling_n be_v term_v